bishop_n a_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o serve_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v the_o feat_n ebbo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o a_o base_a original_n and_o enough_o more_o such_o prelate_n be_v not_o want_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o voluntary_o lament_v his_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o kinsman_n bernard_n a_o rebel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v as_o too_o cruel_a when_o now_o no_o prince_n scruple_v hang_v or_o behead_n open_a rebel_n the_o church_n have_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o that_o which_o few_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fault_n and_o what_o do_v these_o bishop_n now_o but_o become_v their_o sovereign_n judge_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a for_o this_o former_a fault_n note_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o condemn_v their_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v subject_n 2._o yea_o clergyman_n that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o state_n affair_n 3._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o perhaps_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o no_o fault_n 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v before_o judge_v and_o remit_v and_o do_v godly_a lewis_n cherish_v christian_a bishop_n so_o zealous_o for_o this_o use_n so_o base_o and_o traitorous_o to_o depose_v he_o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o unnatural_a son_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n 6._o and_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o hate_v religion_n when_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v great_a wickedness_n by_o prelate_n than_o the_o rebel_n arm_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n this_o judgement_n some_o few_o gainsayed_n more_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n bishop_n consent_v by_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o leader_n king_n they_o judge_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o the_o body_n of_o st._n medard_n confessor_n and_o st._n sebastian_n martyr_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n relic_n and_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n by_o this_o testimony_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o false_a pigment_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n after_o all_o his_o service_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n depose_v and_o base_o use_v by_o both_o against_o nature_n and_o religion_n his_o first_o restauration_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v be_v by_o the_o german_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o second_o time_n i_o find_v not_o certain_o some_o will_v give_v pope_n gregory_n the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o interest_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v get_v in_o the_o people_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bishop_n act_n do_v it_o but_o full_o restore_v after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v and_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o forgive_v lotharius_n he_o fill_v france_n with_o new_a war_n till_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n do_v pardon_v all_o but_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v depose_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o ebbo_n banish_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yea_o and_o send_v as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o norman_n by_o pope_n paschal_n mission_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n by_o ludovic_n king_n of_o germany_n see_v petavius_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o short_o after_o an._n 840._o the_o emperor_n solicit_v yet_o to_o more_o war_n by_o his_o own_o son_n about_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n die_v a_o direful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n forego_v his_o death_n the_o day_n before_o ascension-day_n §_o 138._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o traitorous_a bishop_n i_o will_v recite_v their_o word_n in_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o emperor_n 833._o but_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o leave_v out_o §_o 139._o the_o bishop_n condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n an._n 833._o after_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n without_o favor_n or_o fear_n to_o judge_v sinner_n and_o the_o need_n of_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o writing_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o notify_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n both_o present_a and_o future_a how_o we_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o empire_n emperor_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n lotharius_n an._n 833._o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o october_n do_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n and_o humble_o hear_v the_o say_a prince_n father_n and_o we_o take_v care_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v we_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o with_o what_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o priest_n far_o and_o next_o both_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n we_o study_v to_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v most_o devout_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o appease_v he_o in_o whatever_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v examine_v authority_n which_o by_o negligence_n happen_v in_o this_o empire_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v quick_o correct_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o future_a prevent_v fault_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o mention_v and_o remember_v all_o man_n how_o by_o god_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n charles_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v peaceable_a and_o unite_v and_o noble_o enlarge_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n emperor_n lewis_n by_o god_n in_o great_a peace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o god_n protection_n remain_v so_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o that_o prince_n study_v god_n and_o use_v his_o father_n example_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o how_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o his_o improvidence_n or_o negligence_n it_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a ignominy_n and_o baseness_n that_o it_o become_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n of_o friend_n but_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n but_o because_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v negligent_o manage_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o do_v both_o do_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o do_v and_o provoke_v god_n in_o many_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v innumerable_a other_o thing_n at_o last_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o by_o goded_a just_a judgement_n sudden_o his_o imperial_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o begin_v but_o we_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o benefit_n think_v he_o worthy_a that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n we_o shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v take_v sure_a advice_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o extremity_n study_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earthly_a power_n according_a to_o god_n council_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o may_v not_o also_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o messenger_n and_o their_o most_o wholesome_a warning_n he_o willing_o consent_v he_o take_v time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n prelate_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o venerable_a man_n and_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o their_o worthy_a and_o congruous_a aggravation_n promise_v
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o pope_n formosus_n case_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v now_o forget_v or_o dispense_v with_o he_o have_v win_v the_o emperor_n favour_n by_o a_o rare_a clock_n that_o he_o make_v be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n age_n and_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o which_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v historian_n say_v that_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n which_o according_o the_o devil_n distrain_v and_o take_v he_o away_o but_o baron_n and_o be_v say_v that_o cardinal_n benno_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o and_o many_o foul_a accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o be_v schismatical_a as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v any_o that_o accuse_v man_n of_o magic_n in_o that_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whenas_o erasmus_n say_v he_o that_o do_v but_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n otho_n 3d._n that_o prefer_v this_o pope_n give_v he_o two_o county_n to_o his_o church_n vercellis_n and_o st._n agatha_n a_o heresy_n glebar_v and_o baron_n mention_n in_o his_o time_n soon_o extinct_a stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n it_o be_v say_v convert_v the_o transylvanian_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o pope_n be_v find_v with_o nicol._n faber_n say_v bin._n emperor_n §_n 88_o cccxxv_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o 999_o giester_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v two_o parish_n but_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o matter_n refer_v to_o a_o german_a council_n be_v p._n 1079._o §_o 89._o next_o come_v john_n 16_o as_o bin._n or_o 19_o as_o plat._n who_o die_v the_o five_o month_n but_o though_o no_o good_a be_v say_v of_o he_o plat._n note_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o good_a government_n of_o hugo_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n §_o 90._o next_o be_v john_n 17_o as_o bin._n or_o 20_o as_o plat._n who_o say_v nil_fw-la dignum_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la gessit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o unhappy_a bishop_n god_n make_v up_o in_o good_a prince_n robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o new_a emperor_n of_o germany_n otho_n be_v dead_a be_v man_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o justice_n holiness_n be_v now_o pass_v eminent_o to_o prince_n §_o 91._o binnius_n record_v that_o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n do_v now_o begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o bertram_n alias_o ratram_n begin_v it_o but_o where_o will_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o name_v or_o by_o any_o consent_n receive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v that_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n do_v still_o obtain_v and_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n from_o baron_n or_o bin._n signify_v no_o more_o against_o this_o archbishop_n than_o the_o name_n of_o magic_n and_o diabolism_n against_o silvester_n 2._o from_o many_o historian_n §_o 92._o in_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o bamberge_n will_v endow_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirâ—â—burge_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o bishopric_n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a controversy_n the_o good_a emperor_n oft_o prostrate_a before_o they_o first_o have_v no_o child_n dedicate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o ambition_n and_o to_o get_v more_o dignity_n that_o this_o bishop_n do_v resist_v his_o desire_n his_o agent_n speak_v for_o he_o oh_o that_o prince_n have_v soon_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a carry_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o bamberge_n §_o 93._o next_o peter_n bishop_n of_o abbane_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v sergius_n four_o the_o canon_n be_v here_o again_o violate_v now_o say_v bin._n be_v a_o great_a prodigy_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n rise_v a_o spring_n of_o oil_n of_o which_o a_o vessel_n full_o be_v send_v to_o king_n henry_n no_o doubt_n to_o call_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n §_o 94._o cccxxvi_o an._n 1011._o a_o council_n at_o bamberge_n endeavour_v to_o end_v some_o quarrel_n among_o bishop_n that_o strive_v to_o get_v more_o and_o accuse_v one_o another_o unjust_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o king_n reprove_v some_o of_o they_o §_o 95._o an._n 1012._o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o schism_n or_o double-head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n party_n choose_v benedict_n the_o 8_o the_o city_n party_n choose_v gregory_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o strong_a at_o present_a and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o emperor_n prove_v strong_a at_o last_o and_o therefore_o benedict_n become_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o hobbes_n his_o law_n rule_v among_o they_o that_o right_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v gregory_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o benedict_n flee_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v gregory_n fly_v and_o set_v up_o benedict_n here_o henry_n first_o institute_v the_o golden_a globe_n and_o cross_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o emperor_n hand_n and_o aspect_n ☞_o bin._n out_o of_o glab_n li._n 3._o c._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n injure_v christ_n image_n by_o a_o ludicrous_a crucifixion_n and_o that_o after_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o day_n a_o whirlwind_n cast_v down_o the_o house_n omnesque_fw-la pene_fw-la romanos_fw-la occisos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v kill_v that_o be_v scarce_o credible_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n platina_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v good_a he_o overthrow_v the_o saracen_n and_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o baron_n give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o large_a grant_n of_o city_n and_o principality_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o former_a grant_n §_o 96._o they_o call_v it_o a_o council_n at_o legio_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n make_v some_o law_n for_o church-priviledge_n §_o 97._o cccxxvii_o an._n 1017._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o orleans_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o religious_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n bin._n out_o of_o glaber_n thus_o recite_v the_o matter_n one_o italian_a woman_n revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o two_o clergy_n man_n yet_o call_v palatii_fw-la proceres_fw-la et_fw-la regi_fw-la familiares_fw-la receive_v and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o with_o confidence_n the_o opinion_n be_v thus_o recite_v by_o glaber_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceit_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o maker_n 3._o that_o the_o crime_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n shall_v have_v no_o punishment_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o any_o christian_a work_n save_v of_o piety_n &_o justice_n ☜_o the_o two_o leader_n lisoius_fw-la and_o heribertus_n and_o eleven_o more_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o afterward_o as_o many_o more_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n bin._n p._n 1083._o here_o consume_a zeal_n begin_v §_o 98._o cccxxviii_o an._n 1022._o a_o council_n at_o salegunstad_n in_o germany_n make_v many_o ceremonious_a canon_n but_o decree_v c._n 16._o that_o none_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o c._n 17._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n and_o gothard_n cure_v a_o demoniac_a woman_n §_o 99_o benedict_n die_v go_v to_o
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâ—ll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n ☜_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n ☜_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
let_v the_o french_a know_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stop_v he_o he_o slip_v away_o to_o rome_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o seat_n that_o have_v be_v at_o avignion_n 70_o year_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o city_n impoverish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 260._o anno_fw-la 1378._o gregory_n the_o 11_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n flock_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o choose_v no_o more_o frenchman_n lest_o the_o seat_n be_v again_o remove_v but_o a_o italian_a and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v lest_o all_o shall_v run_v to_o utter_v confusion_n thirteen_o cardinal_n be_v frenchman_n and_o four_o italian_n the_o french_a be_v for_o a_o french_a pope_n but_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o while_o part_n of_o the_o french_a be_v for_o one_o and_o part_n for_o another_o by_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o barthol_n episc._n barensis_fw-la a_o neapolitan_a be_v choose_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o tumult_n force_n and_o arm_n constrain_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o man_n vrban_n 6._o and_o they_o flee_v to_o strong_a hold_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o france_n and_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o get_v away_o and_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v a_o false_a pope_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n tumult_n and_o force_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o cardinal_n gebennensis_fw-la and_o call_v he_o clement_n seven_o and_o so_o whereas_o for_o seventy_o year_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n at_o avignion_n and_o none_o at_o rome_n now_o for_o forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o three_o and_o indeed_o it_o pass_v my_o skill_n to_o know_v how_o the_o avignion_n pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o see_v rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a schoolmaster_n that_o never_o see_v the_o school_n or_o scholar_n and_o now_o the_o two_o pope_n fall_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o and_o the_o french_a pope_n send_v a_o army_n of_o briton_n against_o the_o italian_a pope_n at_o first_o they_o beat_v the_o roman_n but_o next_o be_v so_o destroy_v by_o they_o that_o few_o escape_v home_o to_o bring_v the_o news_n the_o italian_a bloody_a war_n still_o continue_v especial_o between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genoâ—eses_n then_o have_v the_o venetian_n the_o first_o gun_n the_o neapolitan_n also_o be_v ruin_v by_o war_n their_o queen_n side_v with_o one_o pope_n clement_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n that_o be_v for_o the_o other_o just_o strangle_v as_o she_o have_v use_v she_o own_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n also_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o italy_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o destroy_v pope_n vrban_n but_o the_o general_n die_v and_o the_o soldier_n scatter_v and_o return_v home_o the_o pope_n then_o desire_v of_o king_n charles_n that_o his_o nephew_n may_v be_v prince_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v deny_v threaten_a charles_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o nucena_fw-la who_o come_v at_o his_o summons_n but_o with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n escape_v to_o genoa_n and_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o father_n death_n call_v home_o to_o hungary_n be_v murder_v the_o pope_n put_v seven_o of_o his_o old_a cardinal_n in_o five_o sack_n ☞_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n he_o go_v to_o naples_n think_v to_o surprise_v and_o deject_v the_o king_n two_o son_n but_o be_v defeat_v italy_n still_o flame_v with_o war_n he_o make_v 54_o cardinal_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v five_o and_o depose_v seven_o and_o die_v say_v platina_n little_o lament_v as_o his_o epitaph_n show_v as_o be_v rustic_a and_o inexorable_a though_o one_o of_o their_o best_a he_o die_v after_o eleven_o year_n an._n 1389._o §_o 261._o cccclxvi_fw-la an._n 1388._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o palentine_n in_o spain_n under_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o antipope_n clement_n about_o shave_n and_o church-order_n §_o 262._o an._n 1389._o boniface_n 9_o alias_o 8._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n and_o clement_n dead_a in_o france_n pet._n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v choose_v there_o call_v benedict_n 13._o the_o italian_n be_v still_o the_o further_a from_o unity_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o city_n almost_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o eminency_n in_o religious_a love_n and_o concord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a quietness_n of_o heathen_n the_o pope_n go_v to_o perusium_n to_o reconcile_v they_o there_o where_o to_o show_v what_o his_o power_n be_v over_o they_o the_o people_n kill_v fourscore_o of_o the_o noble_n before_o the_o pope_n face_n which_o he_o take_v ill_o and_o depart_v he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n he_o require_v annal_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n value_v of_o every_o benefice_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o all_o say_v platina_n save_o the_o english_a grant_v it_o and_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o of_o no_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n have_v the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n annal_n will_v have_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a rent_n but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n to_o gather_v it_o will_v have_v make_v it_o come_v short_a home_n than_o the_o spanish_a gold_n and_o silver_n do_v from_o the_o west-indies_n instead_o of_o win_a man_n by_o preach_v the_o pope_n arm_n now_o subdue_v perusium_n and_o many_o italian_a city_n to_o he_o platina_n say_v that_o his_o own_o father_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a carrying_z a_o crucifix_n with_o certain_a hymn_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v from_o the_o alps_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a look_n so_o preach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o even_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n ☞_o but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o get_v too_o much_o interest_n and_o send_v soldier_n and_o take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o to_o death_n some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o error_n other_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hide_v his_o cruelty_n in_o these_o time_n say_v platina_n chrysoloras_n byzantinus_n bring_v greek_n learning_n into_o italy_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a five_o hundred_o year_n §_o 263._o an._n 1404._o boniface_n die_v innocent_a 7._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o he_o and_o another_o for_o the_o avignion_n pope_n tumultuante_fw-la tota_fw-la italia_n say_v platina_n tota_n italia_n ad_fw-la arma_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la five_o and_o twenty_o city_n revolt_v from_o the_o vicecomite_n and_o set_v up_o new_a government_n what_o concord_n do_v the_o pope_n keep_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slothful_a but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o duty_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n petition_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o avignion_n pope_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n ☜_o for_o answer_v he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o nephew_n ludovicus_n to_o be_v murder_v who_o present_o kill_v eleven_o that_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o a_o window_n say_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v sedition_n and_o schism_n upon_o this_o the_o city_n take_v arm_n for_o revenge_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n fly_v to_o viterbium_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n help_v the_o citizen_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o courtier_n take_v the_o capitol_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v his_o return_n he_o die_v 1406._o after_o two_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n reign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o the_o avignion_n pope_n §_o 264._o an._n 1406._o gregory_n 12._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o innoc._n 7._o do_v to_o resign_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n have_v make_v their_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o take_v the_o like_a oath_n the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n ashamed_a of_o two_o pope_n and_o two_o church_n press_v they_o
the_o pope_n heresy_n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v ☞_o much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o read_v and_o massing_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o priest_n that_o mass_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v there_o need_v many_o mass-priest_n and_o not_o so_o many_o preacher_n and_o that_o silence_v excommunicate_v priest_n be_v bind_v to_o cease_v preach_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o add_v if_o silence_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n ☞_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o sententia_fw-la injust_a lata_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la judice_fw-la si_fw-la errorem_fw-la inducat_fw-la vel_fw-la poceatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la afferet_fw-la nec_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tenenda_fw-la pag._n 364._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 2._o or_o that_o priest_n preach_v 3._o orto_n abolish_v all_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v civil_a governor_n etc._n etc._n iu_o joh._n de_fw-fr poleâ—nar_fw-mi archdiacon_n barcinon_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o day_n speech_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o mis-spendeth_a much_o time_n in_o dispute_v for_o their_o propriety_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_n take_v dominion_n for_o empire_n or_o civil_a force_a power_n of_o government_n and_o for_o inordinate_a possession_n of_o lordship_n and_o great_a wealth_n §_o 36._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n be_v universal_a and_o right_o call_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n removal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n 5._o approve_a it_o but_o in_o part_n it_o begin_v 1431._o and_o continue_v above_o eleven_o year_n §_o 37._o cccclxxiii_n an._n â—438_n a_o council_n at_o bridge_n concur_v with_o this_o at_o basil_n make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil._n §_o 38._o cccclxxiv_n next_o come_v the_o anti-council_n at_o ferrary_a and_o florence_n where_o the_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o distress_a greek_n be_v make_v all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o greek_n history_n publish_v by_o dr._n creighton_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n at_o once_o and_o how_o can_v they_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a ☜_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o the_o sixteen_o sixteen_o 39_o after_o many_o war_n eugenius_n the_o depose_a pope_n die_v an._n 1447._o have_v make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n decree_n from_o who_o be_v their_o succession_n and_o nicholas_n the_o 5._o succeed_v he_o italy_n still_o continue_v in_o bloody_a war_n pope_n faelix_fw-la at_o last_v resign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v once_o more_o but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v still_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n ☜_o and_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o one_o steph._n hircanius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o pope_n secure_v himself_o by_o hang_v many_o of_o they_o §_o 40_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v a_o union_n with_o rome_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n find_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o utter_o averse_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o desire_a success_n for_o now_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o 1455._o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 41._o cccclxxv_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n about_o church_n order_v decree_v pray_v oft_o for_o the_o dead_a forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o massing_n in_o unconsecrated_a place_n etc._n etc._n §_o 42._o cccclxxvi_fw-la a_o synod_n at_o lion_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o desire_v king_n charles_n concurrence_n §_o 43._o an_n 1455_o calixtus_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v pope_n he_o raise_v a_o sea_n army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n be_v captain_n rome_n be_v still_o in_o war_n he_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n a_o antipope_n be_v also_o make_v call_v clement_n 8._o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o resign_v he_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n who_o ruin_n platina_n say_v he_o see_v with_o admiration_n he_o make_v a_o new_a holiday_n for_o christ_n transfiguration_n §_o 44._o next_o come_v aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n especial_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o recant_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v a_o bastard_n and_o for_o fornication_n particular_o with_o a_o english_a woman_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n and_o remember_v his_o father_n what_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n he_o have_v be_v himself_o but_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o worthiness_n he_o be_v vehement_a for_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o can_v not_o so_o far_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o war_n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n as_o to_o accomplish_v it_o platina_n record_v many_o of_o his_o sentence_n ☞_o among_o which_o be_v every_o sect_n establish_v by_o authority_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v for_o its_o honesty_n the_o mortal_n measure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a astronomy_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o profitable_a the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a joy_n without_o virtue_n they_o that_o know_v most_o doubt_v most_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n not_o wise_a man_n as_o all_o river_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a man_n court_n flatterer_n rule_v king_n as_o they_o list_v prince_n hear_v none_o so_o ready_o as_o accuser_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n to_o a_o king_n he_o that_o rule_v many_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o measure_v the_o public_a affair_n by_o his_o own_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n ill_a physician_n kill_v body_n and_o unskilful_a priest_n soul_n ☞_o virtue_n enrich_v the_o clergy_n vice_n impoverish_v they_o marriage_n be_v for_o great_a reason_n forbid_a priest_n and_o for_o great_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o he_o that_o too_o much_o pardon_v his_o son_n cherish_v his_o enemy_n the_o covetous_a never_o please_v man_n but_o by_o die_v lie_v be_v a_o servile_a vice_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v his_o recantation_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o his_o dignity_n raise_v he_o so_o high_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_o and_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o his_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v that_o no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v o_o then_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n even_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v all_o certain_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o §_o 45._o paulus_n 2._o succee_v pius_n a_o man_n just_a and_o clement_a say_v platina_n himself_o yet_o say_v he_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n
church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iv_o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n london_n print_v by_o b._n griffin_n for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxx_o the_o preface_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o history_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v natural_a inclination_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o as_o to_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a use_n god_n himself_o have_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o historical_o yea_o and_o make_v some_o of_o it_o part_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n child_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v quick_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorant_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n can_v yet_o understand_v and_o with_o less_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n read_v the_o history_n melancholy_n and_o sad_a person_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o doctrinal_a study_n be_v often_o ease_v and_o recreate_v with_o useful_a history_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o of_o his_o concern_n and_o be_v not_o narrow_a selfishnes_n much_o of_o our_o pravity_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o universal_a and_o public_a good_a and_o god_n love_n to_o it_o and_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o our_o end_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o personal_a felicity_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o inhumanity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n spinosa_n hobbes_n and_o their_o brutish_a follower_n that_o they_o set_v up_o individual_a self_n interest_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o object_n of_o rational_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o own_o no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o relative_o be_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o my_o personal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o end_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o though_o grace_n only_o saving_o cure_v this_o base_a inhuman_a malady_n yet_o common_a reason_n bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o only_a sense_n and_o reason_n captivate_v by_o sense_n do_v patronize_v it_o put_v not_o the_o question_n to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o wicked_a what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a person_n at_o the_o indies_n that_o never_o will_v do_v anything_o for_o he_o as_o more_o amiable_a than_o himself_o much_o more_o many_o thousand_o such_o and_o as_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v love_v best_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v his_o country_n be_v worse_a than_o sober_a heathen_n be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o or_o half_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v be_v so_o base_o selfish_a that_o i_o shall_v soon_o believe_v that_o analogical_a reason_n rule_v some_o bruit_n than_o that_o true_a reason_n determine_v this_o man_n choice_n spinosa_n take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o union_n with_o universal_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o sensual_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o trouble_v further_a than_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n hereto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o the_o material_a universe_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v join_v holy_a unite_v joyful_a love_n to_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v be_v happy_o in_o the_o right_n which_o miss_v he_o become_v a_o pernicious_a seducer_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v loud_o tell_v we_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o time_n or_o man_n or_o action_n be_v present_a or_o in_o our_o day_n how_o little_a know_v he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o religion_n can_v he_o have_v who_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o history_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v promote_v and_o defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v invade_v and_o persecute_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o posterity_n that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o remember_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o win_v the_o people_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n find_v necessary_a be_v to_o bestow_v constant_o one_o exercise_n in_o open_v church-history_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v both_o entice_v their_o attention_n by_o delight_n and_o also_o by_o fit_v report_n more_o to_o the_o papal_a interest_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v great_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confident_a belief_n that_o the_o papal_a sect_n be_v all_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v but_o sectary_n and_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v here_o and_o hereafter_o abuse_v joh._n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o historical_a exercise_n in_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v that_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-history_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o former_a time_n many_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o else_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v forsake_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o baronius_n who_o perform_v that_o exercise_n in_o nerius_n his_o conventicle_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v afterward_o his_o church-history_n in_o latin_a so_o voluminous_o that_o few_o but_o the_o clergy_n bias_v by_o interest_n will_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v the_o credit_v reporter_n of_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist-priest_n contrive_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o reporter_n of_o church-history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n confident_a story_n for_o their_o advantage_n few_o or_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o their_o report_n
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o
beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n ix_o council_n call_v about_o image_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v up_o image-worship_n against_o all_o opposition_n ☜_o rebel_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confederate_a with_o other_o prince_n to_o alienate_v the_o western_a empire_n when_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a power_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v short_o win_v the_o empire_n §_o 2._o to_o have_v recite_v all_o along_o as_o we_o go_v on_o what_o new_a ceremony_n formality_n and_o order_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n grow_v corrupt_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a here_o and_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o prelate_n have_v use_v the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o general_n council_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a council_n without_o tell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v not_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v dalaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la but_o the_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n occasion_v many_o to_o oppose_v their_o contempt_n by_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v the_o transient_a sign_n of_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o thence_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o fix_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o believe_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o yet_o epiphanius_n condemn_v and_o thence_o by_o degree_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o their_o decease_a bishop_n till_o a_o excommunicater_v arâ—se_n of_o another_o opinion_n that_o pull_v any_o of_o they_o down_o and_o abundance_n of_o dream_n vision_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o pretend_a proof_n that_o prevail_v for_o many_o such_o superstition_n but_o especial_o for_o image_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o a_o english_a monk_n egwin_n of_o evesholme_n choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vision_n a_o dream_n no_o doubt_n see_v spelman_n council_n p._n 209._o in_o his_o own_o chart_n egwin_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v eove_v and_o afterward_o to_o himself_o with_o two_o virgin_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o place_n she_o will_v have_v he_o build_v she_o a_o monastery_n the_o crafty_a dreamer_n divulge_v the_o vision_n and_o some_o good_a man_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n put_v it_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o egwin_n whether_o ever_o he_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o not_o egwin_n swear_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n just_a as_o honest_a commenius_n take_v daubritius_n prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o melancholy_a man_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a hereupon_o egwin_n be_v send_v home_o and_o a_o council_n call_v to_o take_v egwin_n word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n by_o bishop_n brithwald_n to_o grant_v what_o the_o vision_n intend_v who_o obedient_o make_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o monastery_n as_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 209_o 210._o in_o charta_fw-la kenredi_fw-la &_o offae_n regum_fw-la and_o p._n 211._o in_o charta_fw-la egwini_fw-la who_o say_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v for_o the_o say_a church_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o farm_n give_v as_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o church_n many_o village_n be_v there_o name_v and_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o fat_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o this_o a_o profitable_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v many_o dreamer_n and_o swearer_n if_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o egwin_n do_v and_o herewith_o image_n be_v set_v up_o §_o 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n question_n whether_o naucler_n and_o bale_n say_v true_a that_o this_o council_n first_o bring_v image-worship_n into_o england_n because_o it_o come_v in_o before_o with_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o which_o spelman_n cetera_fw-la well_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o banner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v here_o before_o and_o some_o image_n for_o instruction_n and_o commemoration_n as_o beda_n own_o word_n intimate_v but_o not_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o worship_v before_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v prove_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o even_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n mention_v a_o old_a psalter_n of_o his_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o prayer_n insert_v between_o the_o section_n of_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o in_o they_o all_o not_o one_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o less_o any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o if_o one_o talk_v now_o with_o our_o english_a papist_n they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o common_o their_o writer_n defend_v worship_v image_n if_o colere_fw-la and_o cultus_fw-la signify_v worship_n and_o what_o aquinas_n say_v of_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n though_o undeniable_a yet_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o here_o thâ—_n sense_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o they_o then_o call_v lollard_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tower_n record_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o old_a english_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v because_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v it_o and_o must_v not_o alter_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a exit_fw-la rotulo_n clausax_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la 19_o membr_fw-la 18_o dor_n memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la decimo_fw-la nâ—no_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n &_o nicholaus_fw-la taillour_n michaelus_fw-la poucher_n &_o willielmus_fw-la steynour_n de_fw-fr nottingham_n in_o cancellar_n ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la constituti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la divisim_fw-la prestiterunt_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tenore_fw-la i_o william_n dynel_n before_o yhow_v worchipefull_n fader_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o yhorke_n and_o yhowr_n clergy_n with_o my_o free_a will_n and_o full_a avyside_n swear_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o seynte_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospelle_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forthwarde_o i_o shall_v worship_n ymage_n with_o prey_v and_o offer_v unto_o hem_n in_o the_o worschip_n of_o the_o seinte_n thae_fw-la they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o despise_v pygremage_n ne_o state_n of_o holy_a chyrche_n in_o no_o degree_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a chirche_n and_o to_o yhow_v as_o my_o archbishop_n and_o to_o my_o other_o ordinares_fw-la and_o curate_n and_o keep_v you_o law_n upon_o my_o power_n and_o meynten_a
bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o great_a agent_n even_o about_o this_o foresay_a english_a council_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o church-image_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v his_o rare_a merit_n he_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 178_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o peter_z prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v exhibit_v all_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_fw-we operate_n will_v persist_v in_o which_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o to_o consist_v and_o will_v no_o way_n consent_v whoever_o persuade_v i_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v will_v exhibit_v my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o concourse_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v and_o to_o thy_o aforesaid_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o meritorious_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n of_o that_o spirit_n than_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v full_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o satan_n be_v will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o have_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o §_o 7._o what_o argument_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v against_o image_n special_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n and_o how_o gregory_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v forbid_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v §_o 8._o here_o binnius_n insert_v three_o roman_a council_n one_o curse_v unlawful_a marriage_n another_o persuade_v corbinianus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o a_o three_o for_o image_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o emperor_n heresy_n §_o 9_o gregory_n 3d_o succee_v gregory_n 2d_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o messenger_n dare_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o sicily_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n the_o lombard_n infest_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o french_a king_n for_o help_n alphonsus_n be_v make_v king_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o first_o call_v himself_o catholic_n king_n ☞_o two_o council_n binnius_n say_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n for_o image_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n an._n 732._o image-worship_n be_v then_o avow_v but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v more_o obey_v the_o emperor_n §_o 10._o pope_n zachary_n come_v next_o in_o who_o time_n italy_n be_v distress_v by_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o take_v four_o city_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o protect_v trasimundus_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n the_o roman_n help_v trasimund_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o four_o city_n he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o pope_n zachary_n turn_v to_o luitprand_n and_o to_o win_v he_o salutaria_fw-la illi_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la say_v anastasius_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o four_o city_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o pope_n travel_v to_o he_o himself_o note_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v for_o four_o city_n which_o he_o happy_o obtain_v §_o 11._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o line_n to_o a_o subject_a his_o major_a domû_n charles_n martell_n the_o great_a french_a conqueror_n be_v the_o pope_n patron_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n gratian._n d._n 16._o q._n 1._o post_fw-la can._n 59_o tell_v it_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o church-credit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n much_o blood_n and_o defend_v pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n carolomannus_n succeed_v he_o who_o after_o two_o year_n reign_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o choose_v a_o monastery_n chilperic_n that_o come_v after_o prove_v very_o dull_a and_o sensual_a and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n let_v the_o business_n of_o government_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n who_o be_v his_o major_a domû_n who_o thereby_o get_v the_o power_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o if_o king_n can_v keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o their_o place_n without_o personal_a worth_n and_o performance_n why_o shall_v pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o physician_n depend_v upon_o their_o worth_n and_o work_n expect_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n mere_o by_o their_o office_n pepin_n win_v first_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a pepin_n major_n domus_fw-la wonder_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o these_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v christian_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o their_o council_n will_v neither_o stand_v ratify_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o zachary_n of_o who_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la herbipol_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o he_o he_o consent_v and_o decree_v and_o write_v back_o that_o chilperic_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n then_o st._n boniface_n shall_v declare_v and_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n obey_v pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a depose_v chilperic_a call_v also_o childeric_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o jeginhart_n in_o vit._n car._n mag._n annal._n franc._n a_o 751._o paul_n diac._n li._n 22._o marianus_n scotus_n li._n 3._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 749._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n lambert_n in_o hist._n germ._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o 21._o ado._n aetate_fw-la 6_o fol._n 213._o aimoinus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 65_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v not_o the_o history_n but_o they_o sharp_o impugn_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o chilperic_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n nobles_z and_o commons_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o serarius_n prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o best_a man_n do_v desire_v and_o wish_v it_o and_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o help_n cooperate_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o st._n bishop_n burchardus_fw-la do_v as_o legate_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a boniface_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n do_v execute_v it_o 5._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a historian_n not_o praise_v or_o disallow_v only_o our_o new_a heretic_n that_o love_n novelty_n arrogance_n and_o rebellion_n by_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n by_o contumely_n and_o lie_n disallow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
not_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a unity_n make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n because_o that_o will_v imply_v two_o person_n which_o they_o and_o nestorius_n deny_v but_o again_o i_o say_v what_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o filiation_n or_o filial_a relation_n in_o one_o person_n result_v from_o two_o foundation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a generation_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n to_o say_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la dvae_fw-la orientur_fw-la relationes_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 86._o i_o write_v not_o this_o and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o accuse_v for_o i_o think_v the_o council_n say_v well_o â—in_z p._n 4._o 18._o 1._o cur_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficient_a quae_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la dictis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la catholica_fw-la sanctionis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la 2._o quare_fw-la generationem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la aeternam_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalem_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la audeat_fw-la investigare_fw-la dicente_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la altiora_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la o_o well_o say_v happy_a church_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v to_o this_o but_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o double_a generation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o filiation_n i_o write_v this_o because_o the_o hereticate_a spirit_n yet_o reign_v and_o by_o these_o old_a weapon_n fight_v against_o love_n and_o the_o church_n unity_n on_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o former_a council_n censoriousness_n call_v christ_n member_n iconoclast_n monothelite_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o many_o such_o name_n some_o fetch_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o some_o from_o quarrel_n about_o hard_a word_n §_o 87._o note_v here_o that_o binnius_n express_o say_v that_o adhuc_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la faeliciana_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a what_o this_o faelician_n heresy_n be_v and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v say_v the_o council_n know_v it_o §_o 88_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n record_n ☞_o which_o binnius_n there_o say_v p._n 427._o if_o this_o council_n as_o it_o now_o be_v extant_a may_v without_o temerity_n be_v reject_v all_o council_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o surius_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o catholic_n library_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o sure_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o baronius_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o generality_n or_o number_n of_o historian_n consent_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o council_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o conc._n 2d_o nicene_n which_o be_v now_o here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o §_o 89._o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n servitute_fw-la poenali_fw-la deo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la 428_o subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n the_o present_a agreement_n of_o christian_n take_v this_o for_o socinianism_n and_o heresy_n christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n his_o subjection_n to_o poverty_n reproach_n the_o cross_n and_o many_o work_n as_o fast_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o satan_n and_o tempt_v mat._n 4._o 1._o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n travel_v on_o foot_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o prince_n pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n we_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o no_o penalty_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a which_o be_v malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n voluntary_o accept_v by_o his_o sponsion_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o surety_n bear_v our_o transgression_n how_o suffer_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o suffer_v for_o sin_n even_o of_o other_o penal_a be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n penal_a service_n and_o suffer_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v heresy_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o in_o unskilful_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o speaker_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v §_o 90._o note_v that_o pope_n adrian_n first_o make_v himself_o judge_n and_o anathematise_v elipandus_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v bias_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o great_a adrian_n power_n be_v have_v make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o charles_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v §_o 91._o binnius_n say_v p._n 429._o that_o faelix_fw-la beside_o his_o other_o heresy_n impugn_a image_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n senonens_fw-la in_o decret_a fid_fw-we c._n 14._o platina_n in_o adrian_n sabellic_n enead_n 8._o li._n 8._o alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n verb._n imago_fw-la and_o that_o claud._n taurin_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o iconomach_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o himself_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o historian_n say_v true_a that_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v against_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o image_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faelix_fw-la and_o elipandus_fw-la for_o deny_v image_n ☜_o when_o their_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o spain_n and_o france_n §_o 92._o pope_n adrian_n die_v leo_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o anastasius_n write_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volumn_n in_o name_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o silk_n vail_n clothing_n silver_n gold_n and_o innumerable_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o post_n pillar_n altar_n wall_n floor_n utensil_n it_o will_v tire_v one_o to_o read_v they_o and_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o say_v seven_o mass_n a_o day_n yet_o some_o kinsman_n of_o pope_n adrian_n paschal_n primicerius_fw-la &_o campullus_fw-la sacellarius_fw-la &_o maurus_n nepesinus_fw-la lay_v crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o assault_v he_o and_o twice_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n ☜_o yet_o say_v the_o story_n his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o he_o flee_v to_o his_o protector_n charles_n into_o germany_n and_o charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o judge_v his_o accuser_n to_o banishment_n and_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o crown_v charles_n then_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o perfect_v the_o donation_n to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n charles_n give_v he_o great_a present_n and_o with_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o silver_n and_o treasure_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v so_o many_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o you_o read_v but_o adrian_n life_n and_o this_o leo_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o title_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n but_o must_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a charles_n the_o great_a make_v the_o pope_n great_a §_o 93._o some_o historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o by_o this_o pope_n leo_n a_o handsome_a woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n which_o so_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o woman_n kiss_v and_o ordain_v that_o ever_o after_o the_o pope_n foot_n shall_v be_v kiss_v instead_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v with_o binnius_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n before_o this_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 2._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o a_o hand_n §_o 94._o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o east_n when_o irene_n have_v keep_v up_o image_n awhile_o her_o son_n constantine_n grow_v up_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o government_n and_o stauratius_n and_o depose_v she_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o bishop_n most_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o in_o his_o youthful_a folly_n and_o rage_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n and_o alexius_n a_o captain_n he_o put_v away_o marry_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v one_o theodota_n that_o better_a please_v he_o in_o marriage_n one_o joseph_n that_o marry_v they_o 6._o be_v prefer_v for_o it_o tarasius_n connive_v and_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v theodore_n studita_n &_o plato_n therefore_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o
party_n that_o be_v against_o image_n prevail_v ever_o since_o irene_n the_o woman_n that_o set_v they_o up_o be_v depose_v and_o die_v her_o son_n constantine_n who_o she_o murder_v be_v not_o for_o they_o before_o nor_o nicephorus_n that_o depose_v she_o after_o but_o leo_n 5_o armenus_n that_o succeed_v michael_n curop_n earnest_a against_o they_o and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n a_o prince_n confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o empire_n michael_n balbus_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o church-division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o image_n to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n into_o france_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o profess_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o peace_n ludovicus_n call_v together_o some_o that_o he_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n at_o paris_n which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o majority_n in_o council_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n the_o paris_n divine_v in_o this_o debate_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o which_o they_o great_o sin_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v many_o general_a council_n in_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n mag._n put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n ☜_o for_o he_o which_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n do_v disallow_v or_o reject_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n synod_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thing_n but_o these_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2d_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v call_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o examine_v judge_n and_o reprehend_v both_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o constantine_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o synod_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n m._n say_v indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o feed_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o temerity_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o far_o bellarmine_n §_o 125._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o kingly_a greatness_n yet_o as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v far_o from_o obey_v he_o so_o even_o that_o one_o prince_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o doctor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a ☜_o but_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o as_o superstitious_a for_o image-worship_n and_o be_v not_o herein_o rule_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o judge_v whether_o most_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v according_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o same_o countenance_n from_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o now_o have_v 3._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o militant_a doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bid_v we_o name_v any_o church_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o east_n and_o west_n so_o far_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v even_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a yea_o and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n §_o 126._o hereupon_o a_o book_n be_v print_v an._n 1596._o call_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o image_n contain_v 1._o the_o emperor_n michael_n '_o s_o epistle_n by_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n one_o will_v judge_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o the_o paris_n doctor_n collection_n of_o testimony_n prove_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v contemptuous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o 3._o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n write_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o the_o french_a doctor_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wrong_v disgraceful_o nor_o adore_v 4._o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o michael_n to_o further_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o epistle_n of_o ludovicus_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n consent_n whether_o this_o at_o paris_n be_v a_o council_n or_o only_o a_o select_a convention_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v and_o shall_v reverence_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o 20_o or_o 12_o man_n select_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a prince_n than_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o by_o king_n james_n be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n of_o who_o perhaps_o one_o in_o ten_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o most_o §_o 127._o our_o modern_a cheat_a english_a papist_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n may_v here_o see_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o fit_v they_o a_o faith_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o occasion_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o image_n that_o aquinas_n say_v we_o shall_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v their_o â—_z why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o common_o condemn_v this_o book_n and_o council_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n that_o forbid_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n purposely_o revile_v and_o particular_o confute_v this_o book_n why_o do_v binnius_n recite_v all_o bellarmine_n answer_n in_o his_o council_n tom._n 3._o p._n 529_o &_o c_o §_o 128._o bellarmine_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o the_o epistle_n here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o who_o if_o by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o divine_n you_o may_v see_v of_o what_o reputation_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n one_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o impudent_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n as_o to_o say_v o_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o god_n disposal_n you_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o unite_n the_o church_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n you_o govern_v what_o filthy_a flattery_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v there_o be_v michael_n balbus_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o god_n dispose_n what_o then_o be_v bishop_n for_o ans._n and_o 1._o do_v not_o even_o gregory_n mag._n as_o much_o flatter_v a_o worse_a man_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o and_o many_o more_o 2._o do_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o emperor_n heathen_a and_o christian_n come_v in_o by_o murder_n or_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o be_v man_n therefore_o disoblige_v from_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o submissive_a implicit_a consent_n 3._o but_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v base_a flattery_n ☜_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o god_n dispose_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n for_o and_o must_v the_o world_n be_v ride_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v prince_n out_o of_o all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o as_o the_o government_n
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n say_v that_o ebbo_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o photius_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n this_o nullify_n of_o ordination_n make_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o england_n require_v those_o that_o be_v heretofore_o ordain_v by_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v reordained_n and_o on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o account_n about_o 2000_o be_v silence_v at_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o the_o silence_a nonconformist_n do_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v much_o less_o than_o photius_n to_o show_v for_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v he_o have_v learning_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a council_n or_o two_o to_o approve_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o so_o be_v every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o be_v nectarius_n thalasius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o uncanonical_a irregularity_n nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v not_o that_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la why_o do_v not_o that_o interrupt_v and_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n but_o say_v they_o on_o this_o account_n 1._o rome_n succession_n be_v long_o ago_o interrupt_v there_o have_v be_v far_o great_a incapacity_n in_o simonist_n common_a adulterer_n perjure_a rebel_n heretic_n infidel_n as_o council_n have_v judge_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o want_v that_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o null_a than_o those_o of_o photius_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o no_o obedience_n nor_o communion_n thus_o our_o nullifying_n and_o condemning_n proceed_v till_o most_o man_n have_v degrade_v if_o not_o unchristened_a one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n carry_v it_o till_o death_n or_o some_o other_o change_n confute_v his_o claim_n and_o then_o the_o other_o side_n get_v up_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n long_o suffer_v by_o damn_v divine_n and_o domineer_a or_o censorious_a judge_n §_o 54._o by_o the_o restore_n of_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o supremacy_n and_o oblige_v a_o party_n to_o he_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a when_o ignatius_n his_o supremacy_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o with_o they_o he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v just_a indeed_o photius_n seem_v to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o one_o that_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n §_o 55._o pope_n hadrian_n 2._o epist._n 4._o ad_fw-la ignat._n const._n direct_v ignatius_n to_o forgive_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v to_o photius_n his_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n because_o they_o reproach_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n when_o if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v ruin_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o next_o age_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v §_o 56._o cclxxxiii_o an._n 868._o beside_o the_o pope_n roman_a synod_n that_o damn_a photius_n and_o his_o book_n and_o const_n council_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n which_o repeal_v many_o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 14_o be_v ☜_o that_o if_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o 15._o canon_n be_v that_o because_o in_o monastery_n there_o be_v thief_n that_o can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o suspect_v purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o canon_n the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 72._o canon_n allow_v presbyter_n yea_o all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v with_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a this_o intimate_v that_o even_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o have_v one_o or_o many_o county_n else_o other_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v give_v why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a than_o his_o hinder_v business_n will_v the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o lincoln_n say_v i_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o lincolnshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n hunâ—ingtonshire_n rutlandshire_n hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n which_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n but_o that_o i_o be_o hinder_v by_o other_o business_n who_o will_v take_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n §_o 57_o cclxxxiv_o an._n 869_o be_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n damn_v some_o otherâ—_n call_v the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n end_v an._n 879._o in_o which_o but_o 102_o bishop_n condemn_v photius_n and_o settle_a ignatius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n ☞_o who_o have_v before_o restore_v he_o here_o in_o act._n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v follow_v photius_n take_v the_o old_a course_n and_o when_o they_o see_v all_o turn_v cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o call_v photius_n such_o a_o villain_n as_o there_o have_v never_o be_v the_o like_a bin._n p._n 882_o they_o say_v they_o sin_v through_o fear_n and_o so_o be_v forgive_v act._n 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n propose_v but_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o vex_v man_n with_o heinous_a subscription_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o vow_n to_o make_v no_o more_o subscription_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o ☞_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n like_a nonconformist_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o such_o term_n without_o their_o new_a subscription_n act._n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n party_n ordain_v by_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o act._n 5._o photius_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v till_o constrain_v and_o then_o profess_v as_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n act._n 6._o many_o of_o the_o photian_n bishop_n repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o photius_n where_o zachar._n chalcedon_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o patriarch_n here_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v on_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o ask_v mercy_n act._n 7._o photius_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o lean_v on_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v but_o bid_v they_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n reject_v the_o legate_n and_o pronounce_v they_o anathematise_v that_o shall_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o canon_n act._n 8._o they_o censure_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o image_n act._n 9_o they_o examine_v some_o great_a man_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o ignatius_n who_o confess_v they_o have_v swear_v false_o for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o leo_n will_v not_o damn_v or_o curse_n photius_n because_o he_o think_v the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o 10_o act._n contain_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o which_o the_o copy_n great_o differ_v §_o 58._o the_o 3d._a canon_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o colour_n which_o the_o gospel_n
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n ☜_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicolâ—â—_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n ☞_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o ☞_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a ☜_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v it_o epist._n 32._o he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o unjust_a tyrant_n many_o great_a person_n he_o force_v to_o separate_v after_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n epist._n 51._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n that_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o province_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v they_o what_o province_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n §_o 44._o reader_n ☞_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o binnius_n who_o have_v record_v as_o oracle_n 27_o sentence_n call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o which_o you_o may_v partly_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v only_o by_o our_o lord_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o call_v universal_a 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v preside_v in_o council_n though_o they_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n before_o all_o bishop_n and_o may_v pass_v on_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a 6._o that_o with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 7._o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o congregate_v new_a people_n of_o canonical_a to_o make_v a_o abbaty_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o only_o he_o may_v use_v imperial_a ensign_n or_o escutcheon_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o 10._o that_o only_o his_o name_n may_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o remove_v bishop_n from_o seat_n to_o seat_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n from_o any_o church_n whither_o he_o will_n 15._o that_o one_o ordain_v by_o he_o may_v govern_v another_o church_n and_o must_v not_o take_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o another_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o synod_n without_o his_o command_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v retract_v by_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 19_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n 21._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v will_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o papia_n witness_v and_o many_o holy_a father_n confess_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o accuse_v by_o his_o command_n and_o licence_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n without_o synodal_n meeting_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a man_n from_o fidelity_n these_o be_v put_v by_o bin._n among_o gregory_n epistle_n p._n 1196._o as_o the_o pope_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unquestioned_a author_n that_o follow_v baronius_n some_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o protestant_a accuser_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o tenant_n what_o one_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o false_a and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrid_o arrogant_a the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v tempt_v a_o doubt_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o arrogate_a christ_n prerogative_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v here_o give_v you_o by_o their_o great_a pope_n himself_o and_o by_o their_o chief_a historian_n §_o 45._o much_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n be_v to_o require_v prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 11_o epist._n he_o recite_v himself_o how_o lamentable_o with_o tear_n three_o day_n in_o the_o frost_n barefoot_a he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o the_o compassionate_a people_n think_v the_o pope_n hard-hearted_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o not_o yield_v and_o that_o at_o last_o two_o lady_n and_o a_o abbot_n overcome_v he_o to_o absolve_v he_o §_o 46._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 28._o he_o tell_v the_o spaniard_n also_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v st._n peter_n property_n but_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o particular_a kingdom_n will_v not_o his_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o world_n serve_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 4._o he_o clame_v the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n §_o 47._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o many_o bishop_n he_o oft_o complain_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v against_o he_o he_o abundant_o chide_v and_o threaten_v several_a particular_a bishop_n for_o resist_v and_o disobey_v he_o lib._n 6._o epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n having_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o write_v that_o which_o become_v you_o not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o that_o you_o do_v with_o bite_a invective_n reprehend_v i_o for_o absolve_v your_o parishioner_n that_o late_o come_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v whosoever_o we_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o will_v know_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v great_o move_v against_o your_o temerity_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o papal_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v the_o asylum_n of_o all_o wicked_a fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o church_n justice_n in_o all_o country_n near_o they_o to_o show_v favour_n to_o all_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o will_v but_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o prince_n too_o which_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v rather_o many_o than_o good_a §_o 48._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o rich_a enough_o with_o all_o the_o principality_n it_o have_v get_v they_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o enrich_v the_o pope_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n binnius_n p._n 1233._o honour_v we_o with_o a_o record_n among_o gregory_n seven_o epistle_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n seven_o i_o marro_n son_n of_o gisler_n dwell_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletane_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o and_o my_o parent_n soul_n do_v give_v deliver_v and_o offer_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o his_o altar_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o of_o the_o castle_n call_v moricicla_n etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n think_v how_o easy_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n §_o 49._o lib._n 7._o epist._n 3._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v latin_n do_v all_o of_o they_o ☞_o except_o a_o very_a few_o praise_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o impiety_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o what_o do_v the_o
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n henry_n against_o his_o own_o father_n ☜_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o papal_a faction_n overcome_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o he_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o i_o know_v not_o at_o liege_n §_o 115._o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o this_o henry_n also_o be_v of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n and_o have_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n after_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o get_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v by_o perfidiousness_n and_o other_o lay_v the_o perfidiousness_n on_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v for_o he_o prisoner_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v promote_v and_o he_o keep_v he_o till_o he_o make_v he_o confirm_v they_o and_o grant_v he_o investiture_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o promise_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v null_a and_o break_v it_o he_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o may_v dispense_v with_o himself_o §_o 116._o binnius_n after_o many_o such_o other_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o pope_n depose_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o shameless_o say_v that_o even_o the_o novatores_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o he_o call_v the_o loyal_a and_o orthodox_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n he_o say_v himself_o he_o may_v just_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n viz._n for_o defend_v priest_n marriage_n sell_v benefice_n contemn_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o ans._n 1._o do_v every_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o you_o can_v distort_v forfeit_v a_o crown_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n obey_v heathen_n and_o command_v it_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o forfeit_v his_o crown_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o 4._o be_v these_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o peter_n have_v etc._n etc._n a_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o be_v every_o prince_n crown_n and_o life_n at_o the_o pope_n mercy_n because_o he_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o chief_a christian_a king_n now_o that_o be_v papist_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o depose_v §_o 117._o ☞_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v of_o this_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o old_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n investiture_n be_v not_o election_n or_o any_o determine_a nomination_n but_o like_o our_o induction_n a_o after-consent_n and_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o pope_n pasohal_n grant_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la gen._n 38._o p._n 738._o we_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bestow_v investiture_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o your_o dominion_n free_o elect_v without_o force_n and_o simony_n and_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a power_n of_o free_o choose_a prelate_n induction_n who_o be_v still_o choose_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n §_o 118._o how_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v base_o deprive_v by_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n ☞_o colen_n and_o worm_n how_o he_o charge_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o they_o how_o he_o denounce_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n against_o they_o how_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o his_o relief_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o assistant_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o spire_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o and_o be_v by_o the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n of_o spire_n deny_v how_o in_o his_o misery_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n lust_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n an._n 1106._o helmold_n hist._n sclav_n c._n 32._o sigebert_n an._n 1106._o albert._n xrantz_n hist._n sax._n li._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v as_o also_o how_o his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o keep_v five_o year_n by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n and_o after_o bury_v thus_o end_v one_o that_o have_v fight_v as_o historian_n say_v with_o honour_n sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n have_v do_v a_o man_n have_v he_o due_o master_v his_o youthful_a lust_n credible_o describe_v as_o of_o laudable_a endowment_n and_o one_o that_o show_v much_o zeal_n for_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v absolute_o their_o subject_n §_o 119._o ccclxxxv_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o paschal_n day_n the_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n an._n 1102._o where_o the_o old_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v again_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o form_n of_o anathematism_n make_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o heresy_n that_o then_o trouble_a the_o church_n ☜_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n anathema_n and_o bond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v time_n for_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o call_v that_o a_o heresy_n when_o by_o curse_v they_o have_v get_v their_o dominion_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n will_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o curser_n that_o curse_v again_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o council_n at_o london_n partly_o against_o the_o clergy_n incontinence_n and_o against_o sodomy_n and_o partly_o to_o depose_v several_a marry_v priest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 120._o ccclxxxvi_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n publish_v that_o anti-christ_n be_v come_v ☜_o whether_o he_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o an._n 1105._o a_o council_n of_o 340_o bishop_n be_v there_o call_v to_o try_v he_o for_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o find_v that_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n draw_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o chide_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o talk_v so_o dangerous_o no_o more_o you_o may_v know_v why_o §_o 121._o ccclxxxvii_o when_o the_o young_a henry_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o call_v an._n 1105._o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n where_o he_o solemn_o call_v god_n and_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o reign_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n lament_v his_o father_n obstinacy_n against_o it_o and_o he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o draw_v divers_a revolt_a archbishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a §_o 122._o ccclxxxviii_o an._n 1106._o a_o council_n with_o the_o nobility_n or_o prince_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n junior_a at_o mentz_n where_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o by_o those_o prince_n prelate_n and_o noble_n that_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o oath_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o three_o archbishop_n violent_o divest_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o they_o say_v simony_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n he_o adjure_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o say_v whatever_o he_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o so_o far_o their_o own_o tongue_n justify_v he_o when_o their_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v he_o no_o small_a sum._n §_o 123._o ccclxxxix_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wastallis_n in_o lombardy_n take_v in_o some_o submit_v bishop_n §_o 124._o cccxc_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n strive_v for_o the_o place_n one_o put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o his_o return_n the_o other_o by_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v put_v out_o but_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n §_o 125._o cccxci_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trecae_n the_o emperor_n investiture_n be_v forbid_v §_o
126._o cccxcii_o another_o at_o benevent_v an._n 1108._o of_o the_o same_o decree_a that_o if_o any_o take_v a_o benefice_n from_o a_o lay-man_n presentation_n the_o giver_n and_o taker_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o one_o at_o london_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v king_n henry_n consent_n against_o invest_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n another_o at_o liege_n for_o st._n guibert_n elevation_n §_o 127._o cccxciii_o but_o the_o pope_n lateran_n council_n of_o 100_o bishop_n be_v more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v constrain_v and_o this_o by_o their_o approbation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o occasion_n beforementioned_a be_v here_o again_o recite_v by_o binnius_n out_o of_o the_o chron._n cassinens_n at_o large_a where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a right_n the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v crown_v as_o to_o the_o same_o right_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o charles_n lewis_n henry_n and_o other_o former_a emperor_n this_o the_o pope_n deny_v to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v where_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o german_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v that_o tiber_n be_v colour_v with_o their_o blood_n ☞_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o milan_n that_o interpose_v his_o person_n to_o save_v the_o emperor_n life_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v the_o dog_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o other_o bloody_a work_n be_v there_o make_v the_o say_a chronicle_n mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o ☞_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v it_o take_v part_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o break_v this_o covenant_n which_o now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n he_o break_v §_o 128._o cccxciv_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v to_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n about_o church-land_n §_o 129._o cccxcv_o in_o a_o cyperan_n council_n a_o archbishop_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n roger_n of_o sicily_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n another_o archbishop_n accuse_v flee_v §_o 130._o cccxcvi_o and_o cccxcvii_o a_o council_n at_o beauvois_n not_o know_v for_o what_o one_o in_o syria_n against_o arnulp_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o crime_n §_o 131._o cccxcviii_o an._n 1116._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n or_o declare_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a but_o he_o force_v some_o to_o receive_v he_o §_o 132._o cccxcix_o an._n 1116._o in_o a_o lateran_n general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v before_o call_v the_o emperor_n claim_n a_o heresy_n as_o council_n have_v before_o name_v it_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n can_v not_o here_o disclaim_v and_o revoke_v his_o act_n without_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o anathematize_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o crafty_a bishop_n bruno_n signinus_fw-la say_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o privilege_n that_o contain_v pravity_n and_o heresy_n ☜_o and_o if_o that_o privilege_n contain_v heresy_n than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o put_v they_o all_o to_o their_o shift_n and_o joh._n cajetan_n angry_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n here_o and_o in_o our_o hear_n the_o writing_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v evil_a but_o not_o heresy_n another_o bishop_n say_v nay_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a for_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o animas_fw-la ponere_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a bishop_n and_o council_n ☜_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v if_o it_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n patience_n will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o after_o great_a expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o church_n have_v never_o have_v heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o church_n have_v quell_v all_o heresy_n and_o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n secure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o confess_v a_o heresy_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o and_o none_o in_o i_o §_o 133._o cccc_o an._n 1116._o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o monastery_n cluniacens_n &_o cassinens_n §_o 134._o platina_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pisans_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n at_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o lucenses_n seek_v to_o take_v their_o city_n but_o the_o florentine_n honest_o come_v and_o repel_v they_o for_o which_o the_o pisans_n give_v they_o two_o porphyretice_n column_n also_o that_o mathildis_n maud_n the_o pope_n great_a defender_n now_o die_v enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o bequeath_v her_o principality_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o vincentius_n a_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v with_o two_o thousand_o more_o in_o a_o great_a fire_n that_o happen_v at_o florence_n and_o be_v saint_v divers_a place_n say_v they_o have_v her_o body_n bernard_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n platina_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o sedition_n in_o rome_n upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n as_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o a_o army_n again_o to_o rome_n where_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o again_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o apulia_n who_o after_o return_v and_o die_v die_o 135._o now_o come_v the_o 24_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o job._n cajetan_n cardinal_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n bin._n p._n 1315._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n covenant_n he_o deny_v and_o as_o at_o his_o choice_n a_o great_a citizen_n cincius_n frangipanis_n offend_v at_o the_o choice_n throw_v he_o down_o tread_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o force_v frangipanis_n to_o restore_v he_o safe_a so_o the_o emperor_n now_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n gregory_n viii_o and_o cajetan_n call_v gelasius_n the_o second_o get_v some_o italian_a prince_n to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o scuffle_v awhile_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n and_o five_o day_n gregory_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o the_o other_o in_o this_o time_n king_n baldwin_n and_o tancred_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o jerusalem_n §_o 136._o cccci_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n with_o a_o synod_n at_o capua_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n who_o it_o be_v like_a requite_v he_o after_o at_o vinna_n in_o france_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o die_v §_o 137._o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o france_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v up_o his_o investiture_n and_o so_o make_v a_o joyful_a peace_n he_o overcome_v pope_n gregory_n viii_o and_o imprison_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o time_n baldwin_n be_v again_o overthrow_v and_o the_o venetian_n take_v many_o island_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o relieve_v jerusalem_n by_o sea_n §_o 138._o ccccii._n the_o first_o council_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o rheims_n whither_o go_v turstan_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n upon_o promise_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n but_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o or_o forbid_v
have_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o toss_v and_o tear_v and_o sense_v and_o nonsense_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 171._o ccccxix_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o heresy_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o banish_a pope_n try_v a_o mad_a man_n a_o illiterate_a rustic_a call_v eum_n one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n say_v otto_n frise_v who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o council_n gib_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v again_o call_v where_o their_o subtlety_n be_v dispute_v over_o again_o and_o bernard_n abbot_n clareval_n be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n upon_o porretane_v '_o his_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n say_v scribantur_fw-la go_v and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o porretanes_n and_o get_v many_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n take_v this_o heinous_o and_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cardines_fw-la on_o which_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o and_o not_o prefer_v private_a and_o new_a friend_n before_o his_o old_a common_a one_o and_o that_o his_o abbot_n bernard_n with_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n have_v audacious_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o primacy_n and_o top_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o only_o do_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o opens_z and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o only_o may_v discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o when_o absent_a may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n of_o this_o honour_n from_o any_o but_o behold_v these_o frenchman_n contemn_v our_o face_n or_o presence_n have_v presume_v to_o write_v their_o belief_n without_o consult_v we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n have_v be_v void_a how_o then_o dare_v these_o usurp_v in_o our_o presence_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o present_o rise_v up_o against_o thus_o temerarious_a novity_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o punish_v their_o contumacy_n and_o so_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o bernard_n speak_v they_o fair_a and_o bernard_n say_v they_o write_v not_o as_o determiner_n but_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o provoke_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o cardinal_n but_o this_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n but_o say_v otto_n whether_o bernard_n be_v decive_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o porretane_a escape_v by_o hide_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a learning_n i_o must_v not_o determine_v §_o 172._o ccccxx_n another_o council_n an._n 1150._o the_o banish_a pope_n hold_v at_o trever_n where_o bernard_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n abbess_n call_v hildegardis_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o she_o she_o return_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o her_o revelation_n which_o he_o read_v admire_v and_o by_o bernard_n persuasion_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o letter_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v §_o 173._o conradus_n call_v anastasius_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ricardus_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n special_o the_o trinitate_fw-la and_o gratian_n lombard_n and_o comestor_n §_o 174._o hadrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n by_o request_n and_o threat_n importune_v he_o to_o permit_v their_o consul_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o heretofore_o he_o resolute_o deny_v they_o they_o wound_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v they_o ☜_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lateran_n which_o he_o refuse_v till_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o one_o arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n and_o disciple_n of_o abailard_n the_o people_n say_v platina_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o say_a cardinal_n i_o doubt_v the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v for_o heretic_n the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n for_o invade_v the_o church-land_n the_o greek_a emperor_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v three_o maritime_a city_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o have_v win_v they_o this_o afright_v william_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n all_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o he_o call_v king_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o william_n angry_a over-runneth_a italy_n the_o pope_n repent_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n the_o new_a emperor_n frederick_n also_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n take_v some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o citizen_n enrage_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o civil_a government_n shut_v the_o gate_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v without_o and_o fall_v on_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n and_o the_o german_n beat_v some_o and_o kill_v many_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o provoke_v get_v in_o his_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o fain_o to_o go_v round_o about_o to_o the_o lateran_n to_o avoid_v another_o battle_n platina_n mention_v the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v rebel_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n after-quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o help_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v binnius_n and_o refuse_v a_o offer_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n epistle_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n binnius_n leave_v out_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n again_o rise_v against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o anagria_n and_o die_v §_o 175._o an._n 1160._o roland_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o octavian_n call_v victor_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o other_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n the_o 27_o schism_n or_o double_a papacy_n three_o more_o succeed_v clement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o duplicate_v before_o alexander_n die_v of_o who_o one_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o another_o seven_o alexander_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n who_o therefore_o bid_v both_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n but_o alexander_n himself_o refuse_v and_o get_v away_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o octavian_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o council_n with_o the_o emperor_n make_v octavian_n the_o confirm_a pope_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o alexander_n great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o alexander_n curse_v the_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o wonderful_a that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v then_o dispose_v of_o by_o curse_v the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o many_o of_o the_o church-city_n alexander_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o find_v so_o many_o against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o fly_v into_o france_n invite_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o there_o again_o at_o a_o council_n curse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n destroy_v milan_n and_o translate_v thence_o to_o colen_n the_o suppose_a body_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n ☞_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a what_o bring_v they_o to_o milan_n and_o how_o they_o come_v all_o to_o die_v there_o together_o and_o how_o all_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a city_n and_o state_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o bring_v pope_n alexander_n with_o he_o to_o
speak_v of_o by_o platina_n he_o sit_v above_o one_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n ccccxxxi_n a_o council_n he_o have_v at_o paris_n they_o say_v for_o jerusalem_n too_o late_o §_o 186._o gregory_n the_o 8_o succee_v he_o two_o month_n and_o die_v §_o 187._o an._n 1187._o clement_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v he_o who_o importune_v the_o christian_a king_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v in_o person_n the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v in_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n the_o rest_n do_v much_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n but_o to_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o army_n into_o sicily_n to_o claim_v it_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o king_n die_v childless_a there_o also_o bloody_a havoc_n be_v make_v an._n 1188._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n further_v the_o holy_a war_n binnius_n will_v call_v it_o a_o council_n §_o 188._o though_o this_o clemens_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o end_v the_o long_a war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v they_o their_o senator_n but_o depose_v their_o patricius_n or_o head_n that_o union_n may_v not_o strengthen_v they_o §_o 189._o celestine_n the_o 3d_o come_v next_o who_o to_o get_v sicily_n from_o tancred_n get_v out_o of_o a_o nunnery_n a_o devote_a virgin_n that_o be_v the_o heiress_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o and_o give_v he_o with_o her_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n when_o he_o can_v get_v they_o and_o so_o whole_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o surrender_v tusculum_n which_o the_o roman_n utter_o demolish_v sicily_n the_o emperor_n get_v and_o put_v out_o tancred_n eye_n but_o naples_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o his_o soldiers_z die_v of_o the_o plague_n how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n disagree_v in_o palestine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v home_o and_o treacherous_o join_v with_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v he_o from_o attempt_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o way_n home_o many_o history_n acquaint_v you_o §_o 190._o binnius_n out_o of_o urspergen_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o pope_n that_o have_v send_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o palestine_n for_o his_o repudiate_a his_o wife_n after_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o horrid_a villainy_n worse_o than_o heathenish_a ☞_o for_o one_o man_n family-sin_n to_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n saladine_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n deal_v better_o with_o the_o christian_n o_o bewitched_a prince_n and_o people_n that_o by_o their_o degenerate_a prelate_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v or_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n o_o wicked_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v obey_v a_o usurper_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o wicked_a interdict_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grievous_o punish_v his_o clergy_n for_o the_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o divion_n the_o ccccxxxii_n here_o §_o 191._o next_o come_v the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d_o a_o young_a man_n of_o 30_o year_n old_a call_v lotharius_n an._n 1198._o §_o 192._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o four_o succee_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o but_o philip_n of_o suevia_n be_v his_o competitor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v for_o henry_n brother_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o otho_n hate_v frederick_n line_n some_o say_v philip_n conquer_v and_o depose_v otho_n but_o petavius_n after_o divers_a other_o sai_z that_o they_o agree_v that_o philip_n shall_v reign_v quiet_o during_o his_o life_n and_o otho_n afterward_o succeed_v he_o after_o ten_o year_n otho_n a_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n kill_v philip_n and_o otho_n again_o reign_v quiet_o marry_v philip_n daughter_n but_o seek_v to_o possess_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n by_o arm_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o first_o and_o after_o sentence_v he_o deprive_v or_o depose_v which_o at_o his_o command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n publish_v which_o otho_n despise_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n and_o king_n sets_z up_z frederick_z king_n of_o sicily_n henry_n the_o 6ths_n son_n by_o câ—nstantia_n the_o nun_n former_o say_v binnius_n which_o petavius_n deny_v and_o command_v all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n stand_v for_o frederick_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otho_n otho_n be_v overcome_v be_v forsake_v and_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o friderick_n a_o young_a man_n twenty_o year_n old_a prevail_v §_o 193._o pass_v by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a council_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n ccccxxxiii_n the_o roman_a council_n that_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v an._n 1210._o §_o 194._o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v our_o king_n john_n for_o reject_v stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yea_o he_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v ☜_o and_o interdict_a god_n worship_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n o_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o will_v give_v over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o usurper_n forbid_v it_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n commission_n to_o seize_v on_o england_n king_n john_n be_v constrain_v to_o please_v the_o pope_n what_o war_n be_v hereupon_o in_o england_n and_o how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o of_o he_o our_o own_o historian_n certify_v we_o yea_o and_o how_o he_o offer_v the_o king_n of_o morocco_n to_o turn_v mahometan_a for_o his_o help_n §_o 195._o ccccxxxix_n next_o come_v the_o famous_a four_o lateran_n council_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 12_o general_n approve_v of_o 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o father_n for_o other_o they_o have_v a_o 1215._o regn._n frider._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o cap._n be_v the_o creed_n and_o their_o transubstantiation_n assert_v as_o the_o way_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o take_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v we_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n save_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o second_o cap._n condemn_v abbot_n ioachim_n doctrine_n who_o oppose_v lombard_n as_o make_v a_o quaternity_n for_o say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n et_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generans_fw-la nec_fw-la genita_fw-la nec_fw-la procedens_fw-la which_o the_o council_n ow_v the_o 3d._n cap._n be_v this_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n it_o extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o before_o expound_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v have_v indeed_o divers_a face_n but_o tail_n tie_v together_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v damn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o due_a animadversion_n the_o clerk_n be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o damn_a one_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n unless_o they_o show_v their_o innocency_n by_o a_o congruous_a purgation_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n curse_v from_o christ_n suspicion_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o till_o they_o have_v give_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a they_o be_v then_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v warn_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o need_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
university_n of_o wittenberg_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o philip_z melancthon_n that_o excellent_a man_n how_o the_o free_a city_n with_o many_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o join_v how_o many_o petition_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v about_o it_o how_o the_o augustine_n confession_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apology_n for_o it_o how_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o war_n how_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassâ—a_n be_v take_v prisoner_n how_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v elector_n and_o john_n frederick_n dispossess_v how_o the_o same_o maurice_n after_o to_o vindicate_v philip_n of_o hassia_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o final_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o toleration_n for_o the_o protestant_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v by_o divers_a tell_v you_o at_o large_a as_o also_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a divine_n be_v sudden_o raise_v up_o to_o stand_v for_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o tyranny_n be_v so_o far_o abate_v as_o that_o man_n may_v free_o show_v their_o mind_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o most_o have_v be_v long_o subjugate_v to_o the_o pope_n more_o by_o violence_n than_o by_o consent_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o toleration_n he_o consult_v for_o some_o abatement_n to_o procure_v concord_n and_o by_o agricola_n sidonius_n and_o julius_n pflug_n a_o antinomian_n turn_v back_o to_o popery_n draw_v up_o a_o middle_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o conform_v to_o till_o a_o general_n council_n which_o divide_v the_o reformer_n among_o themselves_o while_o some_o as_o moderate_v and_o to_o avoid_v total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o part_n and_o other_o refuse_v and_o multitude_n of_o minister_n be_v therefore_o eject_v and_o persecute_v this_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o long_a war_n and_o many_o victory_n and_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o all_o and_o resign_v his_o empire_n death_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v strong_o suspect_v of_o repentance_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n himself_o he_o bequeath_v nothing_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o any_o religious_a house_n or_o order_n there_o be_v find_v paper_n about_o he_o for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o confessor_n and_o another_o doctor_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v hereupon_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o one_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n thus_o error_n sin_n and_o worldly_a violence_n be_v never_o true_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o at_o last_o and_o none_o can_v stand_v to_o they_o when_o the_o light_n prevail_v §_o 60._o but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n when_o he_o have_v make_v above_o forty_o cardinal_n exercise_v many_o cruelty_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o french_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o his_o arm_n have_v prevail_v and_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v and_o milan_n recover_v and_o some_o city_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o excessive_a joy_n for_o the_o victory_n so_o â—oved_v he_o ☞_o that_o say_v onuphrius_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o feuâ—r_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o same_o onuphrius_n who_o i_o follow_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o divine_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o he_o be_v profuse_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n hunt_v hawk_v luxury_n splendid_a feast_n music_n and_o to_o get_v money_n sell_v cardinalship_n invent_v office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n excessive_o love_v music_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v papal_a piety_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v a_o monument_n inscribe_v optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la leonix_n etc._n etc._n say_v onuphrius_n in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o ardent_o than_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o liberality_n from_o which_o other_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o perhaps_o for_o this_o glory_n tecelius_n must_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v pardon_n which_o begin_v his_o fall_n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v their_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n §_o 61._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o luther_n success_n ☞_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heathen_n be_v to_o christianity_n of_o old_a and_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a acceptance_n so_o hereupon_o the_o papacy_n perceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o some_o reformation_n for_o its_o own_o defence_n from_o utter_a ruin_n whereupon_o many_o be_v awaken_v and_o addict_v to_o seek_v learning_n and_o some_o provincial_a council_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o amend_v the_o clergy_n life_n so_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o learning_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o manner_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestant_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v since_o then_o be_v far_o less_o vicious_a and_o turbulent_a than_o before_o §_o 62._o and_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o reformer_n ☞_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o by_o they_o of_o subject_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o freedom_n i_o mean_v even_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v papist_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o now_o damn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n as_o he_o long_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n he_o dare_v not_o execute_v his_o law_n against_o prince_n investituâ—es_n nor_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n nor_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o shut_v up_o church_n door_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o depose_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n o_o how_o much_o quiet_a be_v italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o less_o trouble_v with_o papal_a terror_n and_o war_n than_o heretofore_o and_o all_o be_v for_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v anger_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v forsake_v he_o heretofore_o if_o one_o kingdom_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n be_v ready_a blind_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o now_o the_o reform_a nation_n have_v more_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v reformation_n that_o have_v make_v even_o the_o papist_n princess_n freeman_n §_o 63._o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a horrid_a bloody_a cruelty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v reformation_n i_o here_o omit_v because_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n by_o itself_o i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n belgia_n and_o other_o part_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o murder_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o many_o history_n in_o thuanus_n sleidan_n illericus_fw-la morney_n perin_n moreland_n the_o belgian_n and_o french_a history_n foxe_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o summary_o in_o mr._n sam._n clerk_n martyrology_n and_o carion_n mâ—lancton_n micreleus_fw-la d._n paraeus_n vignerius_n scullâ—tus_fw-la bucholcer_n fuactius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n write_v by_o melchior_n adaune_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n give_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a light_n into_o that_o history_n so_o that_o for_o i_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o large_a volumn_n to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v already_o will_v be_v incougruous_a the_o make_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n schoolmaster_n pope_n and_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a and_o other_o and_o the_o take_n of_o
christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o work_n of_o quaker_n drunkard_n papist_n and_o all_o malignant_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o servant_n zach._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n 20._o these_o malignant_n do_v most_o of_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o honour_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o oppose_v and_o hate_v the_o present_a that_o be_v live_v who_o be_v the_o near_a imitator_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n they_o honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v holiday_n for_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hate_n and_o reproach_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o austin_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v and_o live_v as_o they_o do_v they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v we_o for_o do_v as_o they_o do_v what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_v doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o those_o martyr_a minister_n and_o these_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o these_o apostle_n father_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o time_n from_o such_o as_o you_o as_o we_o now_o do_v and_o more_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o mat._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 21._o moreover_o these_o malignant_n do_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o fresh_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v execute_v and_o justify_v the_o presecutor_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v do_v here_o against_o the_o papal_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o 88_o and_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o many_o other_o time_n have_v you_o already_o forget_v how_o the_o persecutor_n of_o a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v speed_v within_o these_o sixteen_o year_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o dare_v you_o now_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o room_n and_o make_v yourselves_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o all_o their_o malignity_n what_o do_v you_o but_o justify_v they_o when_o you_o rave_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o the_o former_a malignant_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o papist_n burn_v and_o will_v not_o you_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v power_n in_o your_o hand_n can_v any_o wise_a man_n doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o papist_n and_o quaker_n and_o drunkard_n that_o now_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n odious_a will_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o if_o they_o can_v bless_a be_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o our_o life_n will_v soon_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o cruelty_n 22._o and_o indeed_o if_o these_o malignant_n have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o little_a hope_n and_o help_v that_o be_v yet_o leâ—t_a for_o their_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n servant_n among_o they_o that_o judgement_n be_v so_o long_o keep_v off_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n remain_v salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v after_o they_o repent_v and_o live_v they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o as_o paul_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o persecution_n the_o voice_n which_o they_o despise_v may_v possible_o awake_v they_o though_o they_o have_v less_o hope_n than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o ministry_n alas_o what_o will_v the_o forlorn_a wretch_n do_v then_o they_o may_v damn_v themselves_o without_o disturbance_n and_o go_v quiet_o to_o hell_n and_o no_o body_n stop_v they_o and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o will_v they_o have_v any_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o their_o stead_n or_o none_o if_o none_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o any_o who_o and_o where_o be_v they_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a pride_n if_o all_o these_o silly_a soul_n do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_v themselves_o and_o what_o else_o do_v quaker_n and_o all_o these_o sect_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o land_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a holy_a teacher_n as_o if_o they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n come_v down_n and_o let_v i_o preach_v that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o let_v i_o come_v up_o that_o be_o wise_a and_o better_o and_o know_v more_o out_o with_o these_o proud_a lordly_a preacher_n and_o let_v we_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a than_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o loud_a language_n of_o their_o action_n and_o can_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o devil_n in_o these_o word_n of_o high_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n but_o real_o sir_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v teach_v you_o better_o and_o be_v there_o enough_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o we_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o room_n if_o we_o be_v out_o do_v but_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o consent_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o some_o place_n that_o have_v great_a need_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o trouble_v you_o that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o better_o 24._o last_o consider_v on_o what_o senseless_a pretence_n all_o this_o enmity_n against_o the_o ministry_n do_v vent_v itself_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o though_o but_o brief_o and_o then_o judge_n 1._o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o labour_v not_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o eat_v answ._n the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o be_v that_o you_o have_v but_o my_o ease_n instead_o of_o your_o labour_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o accuser_n that_o i_o take_v the_o labour_n of_o most_o tradesman_n in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o i_o though_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o with_o the_o great_a prince_n their_o labour_n preserve_v health_n and_o i_o consume_v it_o they_o work_v in_o ease_n and_o i_o in_o continual_a pain_n they_o have_v hour_n and_o day_n of_o recreation_n i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v no_o body_n molest_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o more_o i_o do_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o trouble_n i_o draw_v upon_o i_o if_o a_o quaker_n ask_v i_o what_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v let_v he_o come_v and_o see_v or_o do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v know_v 2._o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n because_o we_o take_v tithe_n or_o hire_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 1._o be_v it_o
rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o army_n under_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o broil_n historian_n have_v at_o large_a record_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v §_o 64._o the_o day_n before_o charles_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o electas_fw-la choose_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o ingenti_fw-la animo_fw-la recusavit_fw-la refuse_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o think_v most_o eligible_a he_o say_v none_o but_o charles_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o noble_a mind_n he_o be_v offer_v 30000_o florin_n of_o money_n which_o he_o constant_o reject_v and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o 10000_o may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v any_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o morrow_n with_o i_o and_o take_v horse_n go_v his_o way_n lest_o they_o further_o trouble_v he_o thus_o say_v erasmus_n epist._n l_o 13._o â—p_n 4._o i_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v presenâ—t_o see_v bâ—â—â—â—zar_n chronol_n p._n 533._o §_o 65._o the_o reformation_n force_v the_o german_a bishop_n to_o make_v many_o reform_a canon_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o of_o a_o augustine_n synod_n our_o own_o strife_n about_o communicate_v make_v i_o think_v of_o no_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o recite_v their_o catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n viz._n as_o follow_v 1._o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a 3._o all_o man_n at_o a_o time_n of_o common_a interdict_v 4._o man_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o it_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o distract_v possess_v idiot_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o crudity_n of_o stomach_n till_o cure_v 7._o infamous_a person_n as_o juggler_n player_n jester_n etc._n etc._n 8._o woman_n that_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 9_o separatist_n and_o conventicler_n 10._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o lion_n 11._o the_o superstitious_a 12._o those_o that_o have_v not_o contrition_n and_o confession_n live_v in_o sin_n 13._o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n usury_n etc._n etc._n till_o their_o actual_a reformation_n 14._o deserter_n of_o marriage_n unallow_v 15._o those_o that_o play_v much_o at_o dice_n 16._o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n comessation_n spend_v day_n in_o tavern_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o that_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n 18._o that_o break_n and_o spoil_v temple_n 19_o that_o encroach_v on_o other_o land_n and_o ground_n 20._o servant_n that_o be_v correct_v refuse_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n after_o it_o 21._o they_o that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 22._o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n 23._o that_o delay_n to_o execute_v testament_n 24._o that_o obstinate_o despise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v elsewhere_o 25._o that_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n contemptuous_o 26._o that_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n and_o stay_v the_o end_n 27._o that_o use_v unnecessary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n 28._o that_o marry_v secret_o 29._o that_o slothful_o or_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 30._o that_o blaspheme_n or_o profane_o swear_v 31._o that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v priest_n 32._o murderer_n enemy_n revengeful_a and_o oppressor_n 33._o that_o preserve_v not_o careful_o their_o child_n life_n 34._o that_o make_v law_n against_o church_n liberty_n or_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n or_o lie_v burden_n and_o exaction_n on_o churchman_n person_n or_o good_n 35._o those_o that_o judge_v that_o money_n receive_v on_o usury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v §_o 66._o the_o reformer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n distaste_n and_o desertion_n see_v the_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o augusta_n and_o trever_n and_o the_o council_n at_o trever_n make_v strict_a canon_n against_o they_o especial_o for_o remove_v concubine_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o at_o colen_n 1549._o be_v large_a for_o some_o reformation_n but_o especial_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o true_a reformation_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n by_o name_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n in_o private_a house_n except_o king_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a save_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o these_o late_a provincial_a council_n make_v canon_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o not_o much_o of_o our_o english_a canon_n and_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v together_o and_o another_o council_n at_o trevers_n repeat_v their_o disciplinary_a canon_n in_o part_n and_o add_v more_o §_o 67._o the_o history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o pope_n pius_n his_o oath_n conjoin_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epitome_n which_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n 68_o even_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o fight_v pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o fight_v with_o octavius_n farnesius_n at_o parma_n pope_n paul_n seek_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v beat_v he_o set_v sixteen_o cardinal_n over_o the_o inquisition_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o imprison_v cardinal_n morrovius_fw-la suspect_v of_o heresy_n absolve_v after_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o yet_o strangle_v caraffa_n and_o behead_v cardinal_n leonard_n count_n montarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 69._o cardinal_z charles_n borrhomeus_fw-la saint_v by_o they_o at_o divers_a milan_n council_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reform_v and_o some_o deform_a zeal_n in_o the_o first_o council_n i_o shall_v note_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o man_n once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v till_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o before_o any_o young_a person_n first_o receive_v they_o shall_v some_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n notorious_o criminal_a must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n no_o physician_n must_v give_v physic_n to_o any_o after_o four_o day_n sickness_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o stand_v when_o prince_n sit_v no_o not_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o depress_v and_o abject_a themselves_o to_o prince_n parish_n priest_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n sex_n age_n and_o state_n of_o every_o parishioner_n whore_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o assign_a place_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o apparel_n from_o other_o dance_v play_n dice_n selling_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n indeed_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v never_o set_v out_o with_o great_a advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n than_o in_o the_o copious_a decree_n of_o carolus_n borrhomeus_fw-la in_o the_o milan_n council_n to_o which_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n add_v end_v binnius_n his_o history_n of_o council_n §_o 70._o in_o all_o this_o history_n of_o council_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o pious_a humble_a wise_a peaceable_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v be_v god_n great_a mean_n of_o plant_v order_v preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o church_n and_o convert_v edify_a and_o save_v soul_n and_o such_o to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n not_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o husbandman_n that_o still_o cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o with_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mind_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v holy_a wisdom_n love_n spirituality_n and_o peace_n abhor_v pride_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o be_v most_o little_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n seek_v dominion_n favour_n and_o wealth_n to_o feed_v also_o sensuality_n with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o satan_n great_a diligence_n
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v